touch_v outward_a justice_n and_o civil_a conversation_n which_o i_o think_v do_v most_o take_v place_n in_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n do_v embrace_v godliness_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o this_o england_n a_o praise_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o most_o manifest_a example_n do_v edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n testify_v who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v even_o in_o his_o first_o age_n most_o prompt_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o endeavour_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o aristotle_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o young_a man_n universallie_o but_o this_o do_v he_o most_o regard_n to_o put_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v hurt_v the_o worthiness_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o learning_n to_o become_v at_o any_o time_n nothing_o the_o better_a thou_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o faculty_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o want_n of_o age_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o be_v trooble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o impediment_n for_o which_o the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o neither_o be_v aristotle_n alone_o of_o this_o mind_n but_o pindarus_n also_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o light_a wit_n or_o young_a head_n want_v experience_n and_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o young_a folk_n be_v always_o rash_a &_o unstaid_a moreover_o horace_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o youth_n unto_o vice_n like_o wax_n be_v soon_o apply_v and_o fierce_a to_o those_o that_o warning_n they_o do_v chide_v and_o how_o wanton_a they_o common_o be_v &_o kindle_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o comedy_n give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n also_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v how_o cicero_n be_v deceive_v in_o octavius_n and_o how_o little_a aristotle_n himself_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o scholar_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v always_o inflame_v with_o exceed_a great_a ambition_n do_v most_o insolent_o bear_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a fortune_n most_o foolish_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o be_v droonke_v he_o sâ—ue_v his_o most_o love_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o harlot_n burn_v the_o most_o noble_a populous_a &_o large_a city_n persepolis_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinct_a the_o like_a thing_n do_v plato_n in_o his_o dialog_n gorgias_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n whereby_o good_a study_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n namely_o oblivion_n and_o incredulity_n for_o by_o oblivion_n be_v take_v away_o the_o skill_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n incredulity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v us._n but_o young_a man_n do_v soon_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o wherefore_o they_o hardly_o get_v to_o themselves_o general_a sentence_n and_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o but_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a observation_n which_o young_a man_n can_v gather_v by_o a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o their_o affection_n 2_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o young_a man_n do_v protest_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n doctrine_n how_o young_a man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n special_a and_o honest_a sentence_n of_o philosophy_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v &_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v not_o much_o better_a than_o jay_n do_v understand_v man_n word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prattle_v yea_o &_o drunken_a and_o intemperate_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o jangle_n and_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n where_o nevertheless_o either_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o bréefelie_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v when_o they_o get_v liberty_n &_o have_v a_o full_a freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n then_o albeit_o they_o be_v first_o modest_a &_o chaste_a they_o bewray_v their_o mind_n that_o lurk_v and_o their_o nature_n that_o lie_v hide_v who_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a prince_n than_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o seneca_n of_o who_o be_v there_o great_a hope_n than_o of_o commodus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n from_o his_o youth_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v joas_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o govern_v himself_o right_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o johiada_n the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o authority_n when_o he_o afterward_o despise_v he_o become_v straitwaie_o corrupt_a and_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o make_v manifest_v the_o shameful_a desire_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v never_o our_o forefather_n lead_v doctrine_n young_a man_n fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wise_a man_n lead_v but_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o they_o become_v to_o young_a man_n state_n unto_o philosopher_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n they_o send_v they_o also_o unto_o lawyer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o plato_n axiom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n life_n and_o we_o also_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o word_n which_o aristotle_n here_o write_v of_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o young_a man_n by_o this_o philosophy_n shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v so_o well_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v here_o &_o forthwith_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a and_o honest_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o mind_n full_o persuade_v and_o true_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o perceive_v of_o other_o faculty_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o wit_n be_v apply_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o dull_a and_o blockish_a shall_v not_o become_v skilful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o philosophy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v one_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o touch_v that_o first_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a and_o intemperate_a man_n which_o live_v dissolute_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n prompt_a and_o witty_a they_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o express_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o faculty_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v partly_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n hearer_n what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a hearer_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n namely_o by_o abstinence_n to_o overcome_v lust_n by_o valiant_a and_o temperate_a action_n if_o they_o be_v often_o practise_v
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
even_o without_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o also_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o action_n for_o they_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o understand_v even_o without_o body_n 15_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o understanding_n another_o in_o work_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n do_v know_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n tertullian_n capella_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cratylus_n they_o be_v call_v daemon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sciéndo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o know_v come_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o thing_n chéeflie_o their_o counsel_n be_v demand_v i_o answer_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o always_o know_v after_o one_o manner_n first_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o know_v as_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o within_o his_o compass_n comprehend_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o other_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n they_o gather_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v afterward_o follow_v but_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a of_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n so_o do_v man_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o hand_n what_o time_n eclipse_n shall_v happen_v afterward_o other_o cause_n sometime_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o certain_a for_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v thing_n seldom_o happen_v or_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o the_o mariner_n pronounce_v of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o pulse_n 16_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n grant_v unto_o man_n come_v how_o the_o spirit_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v much_o rather_o must_v the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o heaviness_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v beside_o this_o continuance_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o that_o old_a man_n do_v see_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o young_a man_n do_v spirit_n the_o old_a age_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o spirit_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v know_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v body_n proper_a and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v nimble_a and_o ready_a they_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o can_v fly_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v relation_n what_o be_v do_v everywhere_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v they_o tertullian_n tertullian_n fly_v spirit_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o foreshow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o prophet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v take_v meat_n at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n dwell_v far_o off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n from_o he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o tell_v before_o hand_n now_o be_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n now_o be_v he_o onward_o in_o the_o way_n now_o be_v he_o in_o the_o tavern_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o field_n now_o be_v he_o at_o the_o door_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o foretell_v be_v prophesy_v for_o if_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o the_o watchman_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n spy_v they_o come_v shall_v declare_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o spirit_n may_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v god_n spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v country_n and_o as_o david_n say_v he_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o evil_a angel_n so_o in_o samuel_n 19_o psal_n 78_o 49._o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 19_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bind_v prescribe_v they_o they_o promise_v so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o little_a gift_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rage_v no_o long_o air_n spirit_n of_o the_o air_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o that_o region_n as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o can_v prophet_n they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o also_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o otherwise_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_o learn_v both_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 10._o ephe._n 3_o 10._o that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o whereas_o hermes_n trismegistus_n foreshow_v unto_o asclepius_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n of_o idol_n and_o lament_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n many_o time_n also_o do_v they_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o when_o god_n be_v take_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v achab_n the_o devil_n stand_v forth_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o a_o certain_a other_o spirit_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o forment_fw-la &_o trouble_v job._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n 6._o job._n 2_o 6._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n howbeit_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n oftentimes_o also_o by_o effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o good_a deed_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n to_o frame_v himself_o well_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o kneel_v devout_o they_o think_v he_o pray_v although_o they_o can_v descend_v into_o his_o mind_n 17_o but_o although_o they_o can_v by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v deceive_v why_o the_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a or_o necessary_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o god_n do_v
another_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o esaie_n in_o the_o eight_o chap._n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o must_v rather_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o between_o god_n and_o belial_n elias_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n 3._o 2._o king_n 1_o 3._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n beside_o this_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n have_v with_o most_o severe_a and_o sharp_a word_n forbid_v these_o thing_n and_o apuleius_n sorcerer_n apuleius_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o he_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o have_v defend_v himself_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la daemonum_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o dare_v deny_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o whether_o part_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o to_o those_o which_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o to_o god_n which_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o godly_a law_n &_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o do_v utterlie_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o beginning_n 32_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v note_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o chase_v away_o false_a god_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o god_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o before_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o renoun_n cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o heathen_a oracle_n cease_v for_o when_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n darkness_n shall_v needs_o vanish_v away_o and_o plutarch_n be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n in_o seek_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o his_o time_n have_v devise_v many_o thing_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o give_v out_o oracle_n be_v undoubted_o of_o long_a life_n yet_o mortal_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o man_n report_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o daemon_n be_v now_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v or_o utter_v out_o oracle_n any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o thought_n that_o those_o priest_n and_o divine_n by_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v be_v inspire_v with_o certain_a exhalation_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o pit_n and_o that_o see_v those_o exhalation_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o prophecy_v finish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o thence_o have_v also_o draw_v away_o these_o oracle_n with_o they_o he_o show_v also_o certain_a other_o thing_n like_v unto_o these_o but_o he_o yield_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v at_o one_o very_a time_n and_o so_o cease_v as_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v if_o the_o exhalation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o one_o place_n why_o do_v they_o not_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n be_v pass_v away_o even_o the_o same_o do_v use_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v return_v why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o oracle_n return_v also_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n as_o they_o affirm_v do_v die_v at_o the_o length_n why_o do_v not_o one_o succeed_v another_o there_o be_v then_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o event_n which_o plutarch_n can_v not_o perceive_v namely_o that_o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v bridle_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n 12._o macâ—_n 5_o 12._o apollo_n diana_n and_o aesculapius_n put_v to_o silence_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v long_o before_o and_o which_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o country_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n where_o not_o only_o idolatry_n but_o also_o divination_n &_o feign_a miracle_n do_v straightway_n cease_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n all_o which_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n 255._o of_o a_o good_a intent_n in_o jud._n 7_o 27._o look_v in_o sam._n 6_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o basil_n pag._n 247._o &_o 255._o it_o signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_n unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n as_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_n by_o liberal_a expense_n or_o by_o flattery_n to_o attain_v unto_o some_o honour_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o one_o there_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o potion_n we_o come_v to_o health_n by_o study_n read_v and_o master_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o intent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o see_v the_o will_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v before_o it_o have_v a_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o do_v neither_o move_v nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n the_o same_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o further_o thereunto_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o unto_o a_o end_n as_o unto_o a_o mark_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n thereof_o intent_n a_o definition_n of_o intent_n it_o be_v a_o will_n tend_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 24._o judg._n 8_o 24._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n gedeons_n intent_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o a_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o in_o his_o will_n he_o comprehend_v both_o together_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_a 8._o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 21._o and_o 3_o 8._o intent_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o ill_a intent_n and_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v that_o the_o end_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o one_o shall_v steal_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v give_v alm_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v purpose_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n be_v naught_o therefore_o the_o intent_n can_v be_v account_v good_a but_o if_o the_o end_n be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o evil_a then_o shall_v also_o the_o intent_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o the_o intent_n may_v be_v good_a it_o behoove_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a howbeit_o certain_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o evil_a as_o we_o can_v never_o use_v they_o right_o such_o be_v theft_n perjury_n adultery_n and_o other_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v always_o be_v firm_a good_a rom._n 3_o 8._o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o
good_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o due_a honour_n so_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o do_v david_n very_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o he_o reckon_v he_o that_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o glorifi_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n therefore_o since_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o with_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o in_o estimation_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o company_n to_o maintain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o chéerfullie_o to_o reléeve_v their_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v so_o coldlie_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v do_v even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v augustine_n in_o his_o soliloquijs_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v that_o since_o of_o honour_n authority_n do_v increase_v and_o that_o authority_n do_v much_o further_a to_o induce_v man_n unto_o honesty_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o well_o unto_o true_a opinion_n as_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o &_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o help_v if_o we_o see_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o ought_v for_o just_a &_o honest_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o least_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o well_o wherein_o honour_n profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o good_a man_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self-love_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o affair_n &_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v least_o commendablie_o we_o make_v most_o account_n of_o they_o and_o because_o this_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v it_o cause_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n to_o become_v more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n honour_n praise_n and_o approbation_n will_v do_v much_o good_a if_o by_o outward_a sign_n the_o same_o be_v yield_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v establish_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a nay_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v right_a when_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n with_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o excéedinglie_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o good_a and_o just_a judge_n wherefore_o honour_n do_v also_o profit_v these_o man_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n for_o albeit_o he_o deny_v honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o firm_a and_o perfect_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a 34._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a matt._n 25_o 34._o as_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o praise_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o justice_n be_v best_a know_v neither_o can_v our_o do_n any_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 17_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o conclude_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o because_o many_o do_v soon_o overreach_v themselves_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o must_v we_o declare_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o least_o in_o seek_v for_o virtue_n we_o shameful_o fall_v into_o vice_n to_o this_o must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o even_o aristotle_n be_v a_o ethnic_n see_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o honour_n for_o itself_o desire_v that_o honour_n for_o itself_o sake_n must_v not_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a good_a to_o make_v the_o principal_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o use_v let_v the_o same_o desire_n therefore_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o brethren_n next_o of_o all_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o too_o much_o care_n for_o honour_n honour_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o honour_n for_o so_o will_v the_o mind_n be_v soon_o disquiet_v which_o when_o many_o who_o be_v account_v civil_a do_v not_o avoid_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n mad_a we_o know_v with_o what_o a_o fury_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n seek_v glory_n without_o measure_n and_o reason_n who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n to_o be_v conquer_v beside_o this_o one_o world_n suffice_v not_o for_o young_a pellaeus_fw-la with_o the_o very_a which_o disease_n julius_n caesar_n be_v infect_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n and_o rash_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o so_o then_o let_v this_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o let_v it_o be_v bound_v within_o certain_a and_o just_a limit_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o honour_n let_v we_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n neither_o receive_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v nor_o yet_o refuse_v thou_o all_o for_o he_o that_o reject_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o very_a well_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o acknowledge_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v against_o true_a godliness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v he_o do_v many_o time_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o héerewithall_o must_v heed_n be_v take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v bring_v person_n that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v sustain_v which_o when_o it_o happen_v must_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o thereat_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o do_v sevearelie_o take_v vengeance_n for_o his_o honour_n usurp_v by_o man_n herod_n be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v 23._o acts._n 12_o 23._o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o he_o with_o voice_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v domitian_n nero_n and_o many_o other_o most_o insolent_a emperor_n justly_o condemn_v which_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v as_o prince_n but_o as_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n let_v they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v good_a man_n receive_v humane_a honour_n right_o and_o moderate_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v also_o let_v there_o be_v keep_v a_o just_a and_o right_a measure_n in_o obtain_v of_o honour_n honour_n the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o honour_n there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_v commend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o well_o bring_v of_o thing_n to_o effect_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v action_n call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_a and_o while_n by_o outward_a sign_n they_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v themselves_o godly_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 2._o matth_n 6_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o buy_v honour_n which_o vice_n without_o doubt_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o
have_v abundance_n and_o who_o be_v replenish_v with_o infinite_a store_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 32_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v add_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o a_o act_n be_v show_v not_o a_o power_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 119_o 1._o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o that_o even_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v sometime_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 14_o that_o good_a habit_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 14_o that_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o paul_n advise_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n see_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moral_a virtue_n be_v refer_v unto_o action_n that_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o instruct_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v much_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a as_o touch_v humane_a virtue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o calamity_n and_o misery_n do_v let_v that_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a if_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o happiness_n whether_o calamity_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o distinction_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a penury_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o gréevous_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v attein_v unto_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o excéedinglie_o renew_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o begin_v therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o afflict_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n see_v they_o look_v short_o to_o have_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o these_o misery_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 25_o 8._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v mourning_n nor_o lamentation_n any_o more_o for_o these_o former_a thing_n be_v part_v away_o wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o between_o perfect_a and_o full_a felicity_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o nevertheless_o disagré_v not_o with_o that_o felicity_n which_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v and_o paul_n see_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v together_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o mourn_n and_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o &_o 10._o that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o we_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o because_o we_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v give_v marvelous_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o pass_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o civil_a happiness_n yet_o come_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v join_v with_o these_o calamity_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n comfort_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o when_o we_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o aristotle_n be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v that_o the_o civil_a happiness_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v obscure_v and_o diminish_v by_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v unknown_a those_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o stoic_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o disagree_v from_o we_o this_o they_o do_v unaduisedlie_o see_v they_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o have_v they_o ever_o trial_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n 27_o now_o that_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n reckon_v up_o five_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a they_o be_v reckon_v inward_a because_o discipline_n custom_n and_o exercise_n do_v proceed_v from_o us._n but_o the_o outward_a cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o fortune_n exercise_n the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o exercise_n between_o custom_n and_o exercise_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o virtue_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o often_o and_o continual_a action_n but_o exercise_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sure_a obtain_n and_o keep_v of_o riches_n honour_n and_o health_n in_o which_o thing_n many_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v have_v place_v felicity_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v discipline_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v think_v that_o virtue_n be_v learn_v by_o applieng_v of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o discipline_n it_o must_v be_v learned_a if_o of_o custom_n we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o honest_a action_n if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o exercise_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v no_o labour_n spare_v if_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o if_o of_o fortune_n since_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o concern_v it_o all_o must_v whole_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o stoic_n and_o especial_o epictetus_n distinguish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o to_o be_v within_o us._n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v rule_v by_o our_o counsel_n and_o obtain_v by_o our_o strength_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o within_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o nobility_n health_n and_o riches_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o god_n whether_o felicity_n be_v of_o god_n &_o bring_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o absolue_v not_o the_o argument_n if_o any_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n because_o the_o same_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o all_o humane_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o double_a minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n therefore_o must_v felicity_n be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n we_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o do_v also_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o since_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v derive_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a we_o do_v not_o once_o imagine_v that_o this_o do_v flow_v without_o his_o pleasure_n will_n and_o election_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o touch_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o indeed_o peripatetik_n which_o do_v deem_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o his_o providence_n
open_a to_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o accept_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o both_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o free_a will_n and_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pighius_fw-la the_o standerd-bearer_n wherefore_o if_o either_o thou_o ask_v of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o they_o since_o felicity_n be_v thus_o common_a as_o you_o say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o obtain_v the_o same_o because_o few_o say_v they_o will_v learn_v few_o will_v labour_v few_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o honest_a and_o good_a exercise_n but_o we_o will_v here_o note_v a_o general_a and_o a_o certain_a proposition_n to_o every_o nature_n or_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_a end_n the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o sure_o that_o which_o aristotle_n answer_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o perfect_a sense_n be_v lame_a and_o feeble_a why_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o felicity_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a defect_n that_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v perfect_a so_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n can_v now_o by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v aristotle_n not_o paul_n or_o christ_n here_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n felicity_n three_o thing_n speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o rehearse_v and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n 29_o there_o remain_v fortune_n which_o aristotle_n remoove_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n because_o it_o be_v think_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o open_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o before_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n what_o fortune_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o fortune_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o come_v in_o place_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v well_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o ague_n become_v temperate_a we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n for_o temperance_n come_v of_o the_o will_v as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_n bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o lust_n the_o ague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o because_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o temperate_a government_n and_o the_o ague_n meet_v by_o fortune_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o do_v temperance_n spring_n by_o fortune_n from_o the_o ague_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o fever_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperance_n otherwise_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o fever_n will_v become_v temperate_a according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v examine_v and_o understand_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o pride_n which_o immediate_o prefer_v our_o own_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n hereby_o we_o become_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o and_o because_o knowledge_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o some_o that_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o yet_o by_o fortune_n because_o in_o oneself_o man_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o pass_v and_o excel_v other_o and_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n so_o do_v vain_a puff_v up_o procee_v by_o fortune_n from_o knowledge_n also_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o unto_o that_o effect_n which_o we_o desire_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o advice_n another_o effect_n by_o chance_n be_v join_v therewith_o then_o the_o same_o come_v of_o fortune_n not_o purpose_o whereas_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n seek_v for_o another_o thing_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v digger_n that_o they_o in_o labour_v do_v find_v treasure_n when_o as_o they_o only_o intend_v the_o trim_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o tree_n this_o i_o say_v happen_v by_o fortune_n when_o as_o the_o dig_a seek_v for_o another_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o dig_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n avouch_v that_o all_o digger_n do_v find_v treasure_n add_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fortune_n do_v very_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o contrariwise_o than_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n which_o very_o seldom_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o manifest_o that_o fortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n felicity_n that_o fortune_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o felicity_n and_o so_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o see_v felicity_n be_v better_a derive_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v than_o from_o fortune_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v one_o reason_n whereby_o aristotle_n proove_v fortune_n to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o felicity_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o fortune_n be_v but_o vile_a among_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o blessedness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n less_o worthy_a than_o other_o and_o hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o although_o a_o noble_a cause_n do_v otherwhile_o bring_v forth_o a_o vile_a effect_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o breed_v a_o man_n but_o also_o frog_n flea_n and_o fly_v yet_o excellent_a effect_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o noble_a cause_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o evident_a and_o most_o manifest_a word_n aristotle_n exclude_v fortune_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o number_v the_o same_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n and_o take_v proposition_n as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n the_o very_a which_o certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o number_n both_o god_n and_o fortune_n god_n as_o over-woorthie_a and_o too_o high_a but_o fortune_n as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o more_o vile_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o substantial_a groundwork_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o exclude_v as_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o felicity_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o can_v do_v somewhat_o about_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o help_v unto_o felicity_n &_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o power_n concern_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o felicity_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v accomplish_v and_o do_v service_n unto_o felicity_n and_o do_v such_o service_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o cause_v the_o same_o for_o it_o so_o fare_v not_o that_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v hinder_v blessedness_n so_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
aught_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_v thing_n the_o counsel_n concern_v this_o thing_n 19_o i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o cause_n question_v 21._o chapter_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la decréeth_n if_o widow_n will_v not_o profess_v chastity_n let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o the_o same_o it_o decré_v of_o a_o maiden_n but_o it_o add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o her_o own_o such_o a_o addition_n we_o see_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o add_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n sufficiat_fw-la where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o join_v matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o the_o matrimony_n of_o child_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o gloze_n refer_v not_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n because_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_v without_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr coniugijs_fw-la seruorum_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o if_o bondman_n contract_n yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v ratify_v behold_v say_v the_o gloze_n the_o canon_n amend_v the_o civil_a law_n servant_n a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bondman_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n yea_o if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v very_o often_o recourse_n unto_o another_o man_n bondwoman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o another_o man_n bondman_n she_o also_o lose_v her_o freedom_n the_o gloze_n say_v moreover_o that_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o matrimony_n than_o unto_o holy_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o strange_a bondman_n into_o order_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a canon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a which_o take_v away_o from_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n veniens_fw-la if_o any_o fear_n happen_v therein_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n because_o she_o can_v long_o please_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v hate_v and_o because_o such_o contract_n have_v oftentimes_o unhappy_a success_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v easy_o contemn_v which_o be_v not_o belove_v yea_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o love_v liberty_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n although_o the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o chapter_n simo_n nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la rescripto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v why_o marriage_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o why_o because_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n imperious_a commandment_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o maid_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v maid_n marriage_n with_o a_o steal_a maid_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o maiden_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n and_o contract_a matrimony_n with_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o the_o father_n withstand_v the_o marriage_n here_o the_o good_a pope_n answer_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o maiden_n consent_v she_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v steal_v wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o matrimony_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n accedens_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v away_o a_o maiden_n not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o against_o her_o own_o will_n which_o maiden_n nevertheless_o if_o she_o afterward_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v she_o he_o decree_v that_o firm_a matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o summa_fw-la where_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o stealer_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v if_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v shall_v consent_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o they_o do_v some_o penance_n but_o because_o some_o canon_n do_v make_v against_o this_o decree_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n either_o because_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v do_v not_o consent_n or_o else_o because_o she_o be_v betroth_v before_o to_o another_o by_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v one_o defile_v either_o else_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o marriable_a 20_o but_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v touch_v the_o steal_n of_o virgin_n namely_o that_o matrimony_n between_o these_o person_n may_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v contract_v no_o not_o although_o the_o father_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n collation_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la raptoribus_fw-la nubunt_fw-la decré_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n but_o our_o canonist_n forsooth_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a even_o against_o the_o father_n will_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n mulâ—er_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v undoone_v as_o touch_v a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n when_o ripe_a age_n come_v which_o say_v the_o schoolman_n have_v also_o follow_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o dispute_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 28._o where_o they_o define_v that_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n dispose_v it_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n corrupt_v they_o parent_n how_o the_o papist_n unto_o matrimony_n require_v a_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o say_v that_o euaristus_n nicolaus_n &_o leo_n when_o they_o so_o decree_v do_v judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o peradventure_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n tua_fw-la which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v require_v yet_o rather_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n than_o for_o necessity_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o assent_v yet_o be_v the_o child_n free_a and_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n serve_v for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o for_o necessity_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
reason_n which_o this_o writer_n make_v be_v very_o strong_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o persuade_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o poor_a christian_n man_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v after_o large_a house_n which_o may_v receive_v their_o substance_n afterward_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o faithful_a man_n must_v desire_v marriage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o desire_n one_o faith_n hope_n and_o discipline_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o which_o when_o christ_n see_v he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v send_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o own_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a certeinlie_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o propriety_n that_o sentence_n be_v very_o great_o regard_v take_v thou_o thy_o equal_a how_o much_o rather_o in_o matrimony_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o consent_n as_o touch_v religion_n marriage_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v marriage_n 37_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agathense_o the_o council_n agathense_o for_o the_o council_n agathense_o not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n but_o also_o indit_v they_o with_o heretic_n urbin_n the_o council_n of_o urbin_n also_o the_o council_n of_o urbin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 28._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi judaicae_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v the_o very_a same_o laodicea_n laodicea_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n the_o 10._o and_o 21._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n dare_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o positive_a that_o be_v evil_a certeinlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v law_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o add_v that_o with_o ethniks_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o i_o think_v 1._o num._n 12_o 1._o that_o moses_n marry_v his_o aethiopian_a wife_n 29._o gen._n 29._o and_o jacob_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o matrimony_n with_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o papist_n be_v sometime_o join_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contract_v themselves_o with_o papist_n hostiensis_n say_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o if_o such_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o force_n yea_o and_o thomas_n thomas_n thomas_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v soon_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o thus_o affirm_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o if_o that_o party_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n provoke_v to_o heresy_n the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a party_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o assent_v nor_o yet_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o party_n or_o if_o he_o will_v dwell_v together_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o perpetual_a contumely_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o answer_v papist_n a_o divorce_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v howbeit_o from_o the_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 22_o 2._o 2._o par._n 18_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 18._o chapter_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o most_o commendable_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o affinity_n with_o achab_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o he_o couple_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n unto_o his_o son_n joram_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o sharpelie_o reproove_v by_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o ananie_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o 38_o let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o how_o great_a mischief_n follow_v thereof_o 16_o 2._o king_n 8_o 16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o a_o josaphat_n the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n good_a father_n namely_o of_o josaphat_n cast_v aside_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n athalia_fw-la his_fw-la wife_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v together_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o israelit_n do_v profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v circumcision_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v strange_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o amity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v with_o they_o reproove_v 36_o 2._o kin._n 20_o 36_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v while_o they_o join_v together_o in_o friendship_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v concern_v heretic_n in_o the_o three_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o titus_n 3_o 10._o shun_v thou_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o such_o be_v the_o israelit_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n if_o thou_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v héereunto_o that_o in_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o reason_n do_v very_o much_o move_v i_o howbeit_o i_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o reason_n will_v about_o the_o easy_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o disagréement_n but_o let_v we_o chéefelie_o examine_v whether_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n together_o in_o one_o substance_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o only_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o i_o add_v héerin_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o descend_v unto_o more_o particularity_n but_o admit_v that_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v agree_v in_o religion_n what_o must_v afterward_o be_v do_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n answer_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o bed_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n opinion_n two_o pope_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o coelestinus_n judge_v that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v undoone_v and_o a_o licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n grant_v they_o innocentius_n which_o follow_v after_o abolish_v this_o decree_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o marriage_n which_o they_o mislike_v will_v accuse_v their_o wife_n as_o heretic_n or_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quando_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a
david_n require_v to_o have_v she_o again_o also_o justinian_n do_v moderate_v that_o austerity_n for_o when_o the_o adulteress_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o husband_n may_v demand_v she_o again_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n but_o thou_o will_v tell_v i_o augustine_n say_v she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o wife_n she_o be_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a why_o do_v thou_o cast_v her_o unpure_a which_o have_v repent_v herself_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o may_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o bed_n will_v thou_o have_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n determine_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o if_o a_o adulteress_n be_v penitent_a the_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o again_o the_o gloss_n say_v be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o necessity_n he_o say_v of_o honesty_n i_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a think_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o a_o outward_a law_n it_o be_v add_v but_o not_o often_o that_o seem_v say_v the_o gloss_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v she_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o often_o put_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o wickedness_n moreover_o the_o church_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_a repentance_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v often_o do_v he_o add_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n but_o if_o so_o be_v she_o do_v not_o repent_v she_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o matrimony_n for_o then_o the_o husband_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o iniquity_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v she_o that_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n into_o a_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o want_v wisdom_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a he_o seem_v unwise_a that_o retain_v a_o offender_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n adultery_n whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n that_o unless_a repentance_n be_v have_v moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o husband_n shall_v accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n when_o she_o be_v dismiss_v some_o think_v that_o of_o charity_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o she_o repent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o that_o private_a magistrate_n shall_v put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o public_a weal_n can_v stand_v unless_o that_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 5._o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v have_v evil_a to_o be_v rid_v from_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o if_o adultery_n shall_v continue_v still_o the_o adulterer_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a if_o other_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v use_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v warning_n give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o party_n which_o sin_v do_v repent_v ought_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v accuse_v sure_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o party_n innocent_a receive_v the_o adulteress_n into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o repentance_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v sin_n man_n know_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o of_o the_o repentance_n they_o know_v not_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o use_v brothelry_n if_o he_o accuse_v she_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a purge_v himself_o and_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o infamy_n admit_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v and_o that_o the_o party_n in_o fault_n be_v repentant_a but_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n if_o the_o husband_n accuse_v she_o not_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v his_o suppose_a heir_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o disherit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o lawful_a beget_v child_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o these_o two_o latter_a case_n namely_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o child_n conceive_v counsel_n be_v give_v of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o desire_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o which_o be_v penitent_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o own_o infamy_n he_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o party_n do_v repent_v also_o if_o the_o case_n be_v show_v to_o certain_a person_n not_o for_o punishment_n sake_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v conceive_v by_o a_o adulterer_n which_o afterward_o also_o he_o may_v disherit_v there_o be_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n joseph_n 19_o matt._n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n marie_n to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n not_o by_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v not_o defame_v she_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n to_o accuse_v she_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n which_o way_n to_o take_v god_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o will_v comfort_v they_o these_o question_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n that_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n 29_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o adultery_n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n hereafter_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v upon_o adulterous_a person_n cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o second_o epistle_n unto_o antonianus_n write_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n which_o give_v no_o peace_n unto_o adulterer_n that_o be_v they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v other_o give_v they_o peace_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n cyprian_n think_v that_o a_o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v lest_o they_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o space_n of_o time_n he_o appoint_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n appoint_v seven_o year_n which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o eliberine_n council_n abbridge_v unto_o five_o year_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n decree_v concern_v clergy_n man_n that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v straitwaie_o refuse_v she_o or_o else_o depart_v from_o the_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o clergy_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v clergy_n reconciliation_n not_o admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n moreover_o they_o add_v that_o a_o laieman_n who_o wife_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o first_o
for_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v a_o officious_a lie_n sin_n whether_o a_o sâ—…ssable_a lie_n be_v sin_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a see_v some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o reléeve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o our_o do_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v offence_n commit_v against_o man_n society_n because_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n man_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o keep_v harmless_a further_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o which_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v to_o grant_v they_o allege_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n who_o as_o he_o do_v fray_n the_o common_a people_n from_o lie_n yet_o he_o give_v magistrate_n liberty_n to_o lie_v especial_o in_o make_v of_o law_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o define_v of_o word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v note_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o abuse_v word_n which_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o must_v be_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a mean_n otherwise_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o steal_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o bestow_v it_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v fast_o which_o be_v that_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o lie_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v see_v that_o if_o fidelity_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o deal_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o 33_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o universallie_o speak_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n endure_v so_o long_a those_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n and_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o grant_v touch_v officious_a and_o sport_v lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o charity_n as_o pernicious_a lie_v be_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n we_o deal_v against_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o lie_v do_v loose_v his_o own_o credit_n thereby_o so_o that_o afterward_o he_o can_v profitable_o admonish_v reproove_v or_o fruitfullie_o give_v counsel_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o will_v soon_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v officiouslie_o to_o call_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o augustine_n be_v against_o jerom_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n father_v a_o officious_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v impair_v for_o the_o reader_n thereof_o will_v soon_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n neither_o ought_v the_o authority_n of_o plato_n to_o move_v we_o much_o error_n plato_n in_o a_o error_n see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o err_v great_o grant_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o may_v feign_v fable_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o must_v not_o jest_v in_o divine_a matter_n further_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o evermore_o one_o and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o common_a people_n to_o lie_v so_o do_v it_o also_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o magistrate_n howbeit_o they_o can_v justly_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o their_o talk_n be_v far_o from_o double_a meaning_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a lie_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o lie_n among_o which_o man_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v who_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o promise_v it_o they_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v if_o they_o afterward_o do_v not_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o happen_v by_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o deliver_v his_o sword_n to_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v fall_v afterward_o mad_a wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sword_n ought_v not_o to_o redeliver_v it_o unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v a_o new_a case_n require_v a_o new_a help_n 28._o rom._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v paul_n excuse_v who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o 15._o 2._o cor._n 1_o 15._o paul_n also_o promise_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v it_o as_o gelasius_n have_v well_o write_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n beatus_fw-la undoubted_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 19_o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v lie_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o in_o signification_n the_o sentence_n keep_v not_o a_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n it_o do_v for_o those_o excessive_a speech_n amplify_v a_o matter_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n which_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o most_o commodiouslie_o attain_v unto_o neither_o have_v lie_v any_o place_n there_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a sense_n a_o mean_a therefore_o must_v there_o be_v keep_v undoubted_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o liar_n when_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o narration_n shall_v differ_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v by_o a_o other_o 35_o but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o although_o they_o lie_v 19_o exod._n 1_o 19_o yet_o god_n reward_v they_o 5._o josua_n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o happen_v to_o rahab_n
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v justly_o deceive_v the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o blindness_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o verse_n 14._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o deadly_a medicine_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v without_o corruption_n and_o chéeflie_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 33_o pighius_fw-la moreover_o cavil_v against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o though_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hate_v god_n for_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o a_o reprobate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n see_v god_n first_o hate_v he_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o great_a number_n every_o man_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o shall_v detest_v god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n say_v well_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o and_o more_o glad_o either_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o than_o that_o by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v true_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o simple_o bear_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o judas_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o by_o he_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appéer_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o say_v reprobate_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o effectual_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o suspicion_n of_o their_o reprobation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o effectual_a argument_n of_o his_o reprobation_n and_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o reveal_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o common_a rule_n in_o our_o time_n indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o italy_n call_v francis_n spiera_n inwardlie_o feel_v spiera_n the_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o evil_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_o confess_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o venice_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n public_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gréevous_a wound_n of_o conscience_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o so_o great_a a_o desperation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o admit_v any_o consolation_n though_o notable_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v about_o he_o which_o exhort_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n serve_v well_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v for_o that_o he_o know_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o damnation_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o this_o desperation_n he_o die_v god_n will_v in_o this_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o unaccustomed_a dispensation_n fear_v away_o other_o from_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n howbeit_o this_o neither_o customablie_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n neither_o also_o can_v any_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o desperation_n and_o peradventure_o god_n do_v not_o this_o to_o spiera_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o bondslave_n he_o be_v have_v now_o renounce_v godliness_n suggest_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n so_o then_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o without_o all_o feel_v of_o piety_n or_o else_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o call_v if_o you_o talk_v of_o stranger_n they_o either_o nothing_o regard_v these_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v already_o in_o despair_n of_o themselves_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o why_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a time_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o this_o suspicion_n for_o that_o they_o now_o see_v themselves_o call_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v all_o which_o thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o their_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o elect_a 34_o last_o pighius_fw-la imagine_v that_o we_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v first_o in_o a_o mass_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o will_v justify_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o predestination_n put_v condemnation_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n before_o sin_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v first_o by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o he_o add_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n the_o end_n be_v first_o appoint_v and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v condemn_v it_o can_v as_o we_o imagine_v go_v before_o reprobation_n when_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mean_a unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o these_o thing_n show_v reprobation_n pighius_fw-la understand_v not_o our_o meaning_n original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o predestination_n how_o sin_n fall_v under_o reprobation_n that_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o predestination_n see_v predestination_n be_v before_o any_o time_n be_v &_o adam_n fall_v in_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v fall_v under_o reprobation_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n use_v sin_n which_o be_v continual_o commit_v to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o he_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n now_o if_o he_o contend_v that_o god_n after_o one_o sort_n will_v and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n we_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o count_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o reprobation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o which_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n 38._o verse_n 37_o 38._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o then_o it_o repent_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o peter_n say_v repent_v you_o wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o fruit_n shall_v follow_v 5_o this_o christian_n repentance_n some_o do_v weaken_v some_o other_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o these_o man_n must_v be_v confute_v they_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolishness_n repentance_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o repentance_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v disquiet_v the_o reason_n be_v weak_a true_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a work_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—ut_fw-la that_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o past_a what_o remain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o the_o conscience_n remain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gilt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bond_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o remain_v also_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o reason_n otherwise_o conclude_v than_o these_o man_n will_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o with_o lamentation_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o sorrow_n this_o most_o of_o all_o that_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v even_o so_o shall_v godly_a man_n sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o say_v see_v god_n do_v right_o use_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o will_v have_v why_o shall_v i_o sorrow_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v these_o man_n speak_v not_o well_o although_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v in_o 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o say_v paul_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o sin_n if_o god_n will_v use_v sin_n shall_v thou_o for_o that_o cause_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n do_v thou_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v we_o as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o set_v down_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n further_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n gratianus_n a_o nun_n the_o mother_n of_o p._n lombardus_fw-la and_o of_o gratianus_n a_o certain_a nun_n be_v mother_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratianus_n when_o she_o see_v they_o to_o be_v two_o such_o notable_a man_n she_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o repent_v unto_o who_o her_o confessor_n say_v only_a sorrow_n thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o sorrow_n 6_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o will_v quite_o have_v take_v away_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n heretic_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o puritan_n who_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a their_o opinion_n offend_v even_o constantine_n himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o by_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v concern_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n he_o allow_v it_o wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v thou_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n some_o have_v fall_v and_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v but_o the_o bishop_n put_v they_o back_o set_a up_o a_o ladder_n say_v the_o emperor_n and_o climb_v thou_o alone_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o note_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o alone_o with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n repentance_n constantine_n favour_a repentance_n some_o judge_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n so_o great_o favour_v repentance_n foâ—_n some_o especial_a cause_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n report_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v judge_v ill_o of_o constantine_n that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o among_o other_o his_o son_n crispus_n that_o be_v disquiet_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o sopater_n the_o philosopher_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o sopater_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o these_o crime_n whereupon_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o christian_n bishop_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n sozomenus_n report_v this_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n devise_v in_o dishonour_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n religion_n first_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n himself_o from_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_n religion_n and_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o gallia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o sopater_n which_o teach_v in_o greece_n do_v come_v into_o these_o country_n furthermore_o he_o join_v his_o son_n crispus_n partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o do_v many_o law_n testify_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantine_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o sopater_n confer_v with_o he_o or_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ethnik_v there_o be_v no_o purge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o constantine_n favour_v repentance_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n eze._n 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o novatians_n perceive_v not_o that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n further_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n 69._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o kin._n 20_o 12_o 2._o king_n 21_o 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o and_o of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o fall_n hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n neither_o that_o they_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n 21_o matt._n 18_o 21_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v these_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n be_v extant_a how_o can_v the_o novatians_n deny_v repentance_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o heb._n 10_o 26._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n universal_a when_o as_o man_n reject_v faith_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n so_o punish_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v expound_v better_o by_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n repentance_n who_o can_v possible_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
celebrate_v their_o assembly_n as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v save_v that_o three_o day_n a_o go_v they_o meet_v together_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a mother_n the_o oration_n of_o beza_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o entry_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o conference_n who_o speak_v in_o french_a the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n as_o they_o say_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n so_o offend_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o final_o to_o make_v a_o rumour_n so_o that_o beza_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o prince_n fear_n lest_o hereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v off_o or_o rather_o of_o refuse_v the_o conference_n and_o this_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n affirm_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a preface_n whereby_o they_o may_v confute_v beza_n and_o then_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turnois_n after_o bezaes_n preface_n say_v unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v say_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v shall_v both_o be_v confute_v and_o utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o his_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n say_v as_o touch_v beza_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o yesterday_o either_o we_o have_v be_v deaf_a to_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a mother_n peter_n martyr_n fâ—l_a conference_n with_o the_o queen_n mother_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o xj_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n who_o very_o courteous_o both_o see_v i_o &_o hear_v i_o i_o deliver_v she_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o also_o those_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n i_o be_v a_o long_a while_n with_o she_o such_o thing_n i_o speak_v then_o as_o seem_v most_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o great_a liberty_n she_o conceive_v very_o great_a hope_n of_o i_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o for_o she_o will_v have_v the_o church_n reform_v but_o yet_o by_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o now_o can_v be_v i_o excuse_v praise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v speak_v and_o when_o she_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o persuade_v herself_o that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n also_o the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o fine_a when_o i_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v what_o letter_n those_o be_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o say_v he_o be_o the_o same_o man_n then_o i_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o he_o deal_v very_o courteous_o with_o i_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v very_o cold_a as_o they_o say_v in_o religion_n and_o go_v unto_o mass_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n deal_v there_o with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o can_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o i_o final_o i_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o queen_n as_o she_o say_v she_o will_v talk_v many_o time_n with_o i_o i_o will_v expect_v and_o will_v certify_v you_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v our_o adversary_n have_v set_v forth_o four_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o for_o i_o &_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o love_o salute_v all_o my_o fellow_n minister_n also_o your_o son_n daughter_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o especial_o your_o wife_n i_o salute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o you_o and_o of_o my_o fellow_n minister_v all_o these_o colocutor_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v salutation_n unto_o all_o you_o also_o julius_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la stuccius_n who_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o s._n germane_a the_o 12._o of_o september_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 52._o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v of_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o reverend_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o do_v write_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o month_n now_o unto_o those_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v follow_v afterward_o a_o oration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v four_o day_n since_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o preface_n of_o beza_n and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o associate_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o namely_o to_o poissi_n where_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v long_o and_o very_a much_o debate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v fetch_v thither_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v because_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v there_o howbeit_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o go_v thither_o call_v i_o forth_o and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n take_v order_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o he_o send_v his_o own_o mule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o easy_o and_o quiet_o wherefore_o i_o go_v thither_o apart_o from_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v near_o go_v forth_o before_o i_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o man_n who_o bear_v as_o they_o call_v they_o spear_n and_o halberde_n which_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v captain_n will_v not_o let_v i_o enter_v but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o prince_n servant_n that_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n he_o take_v i_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o wherefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n sit_v within_o a_o very_a large_a place_n enclose_v behind_o who_o sit_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n doctor_n sorboniste_n and_o moonke_n when_o i_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v present_a i_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o hall_n that_o i_o may_v there_o sit_v and_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o since_o i_o be_v there_o alone_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n together_o with_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n apparel_n first_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
seldom_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o privily_o by_o who_o endeavour_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o thereof_o a_o other_o time_n fare_v you_o well_o right_a worthy_a man_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n and_o salute_v your_o whole_a household_n and_o all_o our_o most_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n in_o christ_n all_o my_o associate_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o also_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o brief_o impart_v you_o unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v expedient_a from_o the_o court_n at_o saint_n german_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o john_n caluin_n 55._o i_o fear_v lest_o those_o letter_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v courteous_o answer_v they_o how_o the_o state_n of_o our_o business_n be_v here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a in_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o because_o beza_n in_o his_o letter_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o success_n that_o will_v come_v hereafter_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o good_a i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o but_o do_v utter_o despair_v that_o the_o school_n man_n and_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v consent_v with_o us._n we_o have_v have_v very_o quiet_a colocutor_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o disagrée_v from_o us._n howbeit_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o be_v mislike_v and_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o poyssi_n they_o purge_v themselves_o and_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o break_v of_o the_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o will_v impudent_o abuse_v our_o mildness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n seem_v to_o devise_v a_o certain_a interim_n and_o will_v feign_v a_o religion_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v papistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n council_n this_o word_n interim_n signify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n set_v out_o by_o charles_n the_o v._o as_o touch_v a_o composition_n in_o religion_n till_o a_o general_a council_n the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o sustain_v that_o burden_n for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o may_v be_v change_v of_o their_o pesteferous_a ordinance_n but_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v burden_a therewith_o if_o any_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n will_v include_v both_o part_n i_o mean_v they_o and_o we_o within_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o edict_n ay_o after_o i_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a restore_n of_o religion_n be_o no_o more_o call_v for_o neither_o do_v she_o demand_v any_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v only_o remain_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a i_o look_v for_o little_a or_o nothing_o very_o this_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v very_o many_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v as_o the_o enemy_n be_v marvellous_o vex_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v determine_v to_o depart_v from_o poyssi_n the_o next_o week_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v obtrude_v his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fare_v well_o right_a excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o all_o our_o fellow_n minister_n and_o also_o my_o lord_n marques_n and_o balbanus_n in_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o master_n henry_n bullinger_n 56._o i_o write_v but_o few_o word_n my_o reverend_a and_o most_o love_a gossip_n because_o i_o find_v few_o thing_n worthy_a writing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o send_v the_o last_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o before_o that_o five_o of_o the_o colocutor_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o party_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o any_o more_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conference_n have_v now_o be_v suspend_v these_o 15._o day_n and_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o lest_o it_o be_v altogether_o break_v off_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o how_o many_o subtlety_n the_o papist_n have_v most_o crafty_o procure_v this_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o disputation_n begin_v may_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o drift_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v much_o further_v this_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mistrust_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v their_o ill_a cause_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o good_a and_o approve_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o happen_v afterward_o not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o hold_v their_o meeting_n at_o poyssi_n the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n so_o disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o want_v not_o much_o but_o that_o they_o have_v come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n for_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v against_o it_o but_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o make_v of_o canon_n of_o which_o i_o see_v some_o four_o day_n ago_o which_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o gross_a as_o you_o may_v thereby_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o will_v have_v certain_a thing_n correct_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n but_o the_o very_a pump_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o most_o shameful_a filthiness_n they_o retain_v the_o mass_n the_o sacramental_a confession_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v image_n they_o allow_v pilgrimage_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o far_o more_o gross_a thing_n this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o court_n whither_o undoubted_o they_o will_v bring_v strange_a monster_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o conference_n be_v this_o week_n cut_v off_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v i_o will_v desire_v leave_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o next_o week_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o idelie_o spend_v so_o good_a a_o time_n howbeit_o the_o time_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o hurlie_n burly_n for_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n our_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o field_n since_o that_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o number_n viij_o thousand_o when_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o this_o they_o at_o the_o return_n of_o these_o home_n to_o the_o city_n shut_v they_o without_o the_o wall_n howbeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o by_o force_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o as_o the_o adversary_n set_v upon_o our_o man_n the_o fight_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n there_o many_o be_v wound_v on_o either_o party_n and_o some_o slay_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v think_v will_v drive_v the_o queen_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o our_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v public_a assembly_n and_o some_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o offence_n and_o conflict_n undoubted_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a fear_n
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
hoper_n and_o in_o the_o court_n also_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n anthony_n cook_n john_n cheek_n richard_n morison_n and_o other_o more_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o name_n these_o not_o only_o like_v martyr_n but_o also_o love_v he_o but_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n most_o singular_o embrace_v our_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o learned_a yet_o do_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o martyr_n as_o in_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o use_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o soever_o as_o martyr_n have_v any_o vacation_n from_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o counsel_n touch_v most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o after_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o write_v law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n first_o to_o xxxij_o and_o then_o to_o xuj_o person_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o again_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o whole_a charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o he_o only_o take_v three_o associate_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o roland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o third_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v martyr_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n those_o law_n which_o even_o now_o deserve_v great_a praise_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a now_o do_v all_o england_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o law_n well_o institute_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n martyr_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o enjoy_v the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o change_v and_o subvert_v by_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o pure_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sincere_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o all_o good_a man_n cast_v into_o prison_n in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n martyr_n be_v forbid_v his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v threaten_v moreover_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o thence_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n under_o grievous_a pain_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o edict_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o delay_n make_v he_o write_v of_o his_o estate_n unto_o the_o counsel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n examine_v who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o london_n and_o there_o find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v very_o much_o comfort_v he_o by_o his_o come_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o come_v to_o london_n that_o he_o may_v refel_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o spread_v against_o he_o among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o preacher_n publish_v among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n mass_n be_v restore_v at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o himself_o also_o promise_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o king_n funeral_n and_o therewithal_o they_o cast_v out_o certain_a speech_n of_o a_o disputation_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v privy_a hereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n publish_v also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o public_a disputation_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n if_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prayer_n and_o holy_a administration_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n appoint_v by_o our_o high_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v know_v to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a only_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o protestation_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v to_o martyr_n who_o allow_v thereof_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o avoid_v any_o peril_n for_o religion_n sake_n howbeit_o while_o they_o be_v in_o attend_v for_o this_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n the_o adversary_n mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o then_o stand_v martyr_n in_o great_a danger_n aswell_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o himself_o ignorant_a hereof_o but_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o obtain_v a_o passport_n wherefore_o he_o again_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o england_n but_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o majesty_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n of_o strasborough_n and_o he_o show_v both_o their_o letter_n patent_n but_o now_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v yet_o his_o friend_n scarce_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o queen_n letter_n that_o he_o can_v depart_v away_o safe_a for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o shall_v be_v pluck_v even_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o prison_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o beware_v of_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o which_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o flaunders_n and_o braband_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o after_o a_o wonder_a manner_n escape_v all_o these_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o for_o whereas_o of_o stranger_n some_o depart_n into_o friesland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n he_o get_v the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n keep_v he_o privily_o fourteen_o day_n together_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o aswell_o his_o friend_n as_o enemy_n think_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o at_o the_o last_o take_v ship_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o anwarp_n in_o the_o night_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v set_v in_o a_o waggon_n by_o they_o before_o day_n come_v safe_a unto_o strasborough_n through_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o expedition_n he_o avoid_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o adversary_n at_o strasborough_n his_o old_a friend_n excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n sturmius_fw-la sleidan_n zanchus_fw-la herlinus_n dasipodius_fw-la sapidus_n hubertus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o safety_n and_o sudden_a come_v bring_v joy_n unto_o they_o also_o the_o senate_n since_o they_o very_o well_o know_v his_o virtue_n and_o doctrine_n command_v that_o straightwaie_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o ancient_a place_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o which_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o spread_v sinister_a rumour_n of_o he_o namely_o that_o
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ—_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n sometime_o sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o do_v most_o common_o happen_v unto_o prince_n for_o they_o have_v a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o lofty_a stomach_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o have_v counsel_n enough_o but_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o do_v augustine_n answer_v also_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n number_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n gréevouslie_o last_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v but_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o err_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v fall_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n of_o the_o rechabite_v child_n in_o 2._o kin._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o vow_n pag._n 87._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v jere._n 35._o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n to_o his_o child_n 25_o who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v and_o of_o what_o stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v cinaei_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o moses_n first_o they_o be_v call_v cinaei_fw-la afterward_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n rechab_n they_o be_v call_v rechabite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n this_o jonadab_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o certain_a excellent_a precept_n first_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o chariot_n wander_v about_o the_o forest_n and_o pasture_n and_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v in_o chariot_n in_o stead_n of_o house_n moses_n entreat_v the_o cinaei_fw-la that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o the_o way_n through_o that_o desert_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o wander_v about_o through_o pasture_n forest_n and_o grove_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v see_v they_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o jonadab_n be_v a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o godly_a let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o posterity_n child_n why_o jonadab_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o he_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o which_o ordinance_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v only_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n who_o think_v that_o this_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o easy_a and_o commodious_a live_n for_o his_o posterity_n which_o thing_n david_n kimhi_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o which_o possess_v say_v he_o vineyard_n or_o field_n and_o have_v also_o house_n plant_v in_o place_n certain_a must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v into_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o the_o yearly_o profit_v as_o well_o of_o fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n husbandman_n the_o calamity_n of_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o prosper_v untowardlie_a or_o else_o otherwhile_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o mean_n whereof_o husbandman_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n and_o live_v in_o sharp_a penury_n sometime_o also_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o evil_n may_v this_o people_n easy_o eschew_v cattle_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n change_v their_o habitation_n with_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o range_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o chariot_n whither_o soever_o they_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v imminent_a and_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v their_o habitation_n fix_v unto_o vineyard_n sow_v field_n and_o unto_o house_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v repair_v unto_o beetter_n and_o more_o fertile_a place_n sometime_o they_o go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o 20_o 1._o sometime_o to_o gerar_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v when_o the_o famine_n elsewhere_o wax_v great_a furthermore_o that_o same_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o rechabite_v even_o from_o their_o old_a ancestor_n strong_a a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o call_n citizen_n effeminate_a and_o countryman_n strong_a for_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n and_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o which_o inhabit_v city_n do_v soon_o become_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n strong_a and_o lusty_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o shepeherd_n and_o husbandman_n but_o soldier_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o among_o the_o artificer_n and_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v that_o among_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o body_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o superfluous_a use_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n 18._o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n eph._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o mind_n many_o way_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v be_v wantonness_n whereupon_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v holy_a service_n also_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n among_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o will_v utterlie_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n external_a and_o indifferent_a it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v long_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o a_o commodious_a and_o easy_a life_n the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o god_n think_v good_a to_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v tolerable_a but_o there_o be_v another_o much_o more_o excellent_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v reckon_v the_o man_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n among_o who_o also_o hemath_n be_v recite_v hemath_n hemath_n who_o the_o hebrews_n will_v have_v to_o be_v othoniel_n a_o notable_a man_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a capteine_n in_o the_o war_n and_o